be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o now_o degenerate_a and_o bastardize_a romanist_n who_o though_o of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a romanist_n indeed_o who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o domination_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o false_a insinuation_n take_v away_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_v due_a by_o the_o people_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o cement_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o have_v late_o invent_v a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n who_o main_a concern_n and_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o king_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unheard_a of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 1._o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1073._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n find_v concern_v it_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o it_o scatter_o astum_fw-la vide_fw-la gold_n astum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o three_o until_o the_o year_n 1500._o after_o this_o the_o number_n increase_v a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o after_o the_o year_n 1560._o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o give_v over_o write_v of_o other_o doctrine_n and_o little_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n but_o book_n in_o diminution_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o confessor_n likewise_o need_v no_o other_o learning_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o whence_o be_v universal_o spread_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v humane_a invention_n yea_o and_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o ought_v only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o disobey_v of_o law_n and_o defraud_v the_o public_a revenue_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v if_o he_o can_v but_o fly_v from_o it_o remain_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o every_o beck_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o other_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o or_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o italy_n book_n that_o defend_v the_o prince_n temporal_a authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o public_a constitution_n and_o punishable_a if_o they_o violate_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n these_o be_v condemn_v book_n and_o suppress_v more_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v geld_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n by_o new_a print_n of_o they_o and_o take_v out_o all_o which_o argue_v or_o plead_v for_o temporal_a aurhority_n so_o that_o if_o in_o author_n we_o find_v no_o good_a doctrine_n favour_v temporal_a authority_n we_o know_v who_o have_v take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o find_v any_o that_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a we_o know_v who_o have_v put_v it_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o book_n that_o have_v be_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a liberty_n to_o brand_v the_o lawful_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v itself_o to_o their_o attempt_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n do_v design_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v become_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o government_n from_o henceforth_o these_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o multiply_v spaw_v out_o other_o as_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o more_o especial_o they_o arrive_v unto_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n for_o in_o his_o day_n book_n be_v print_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v by_o hundred_o paolo_n padre_n paolo_n nay_o by_o thousand_o the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v summary_o collect_v by_o a_o diligent_a observator_fw-la and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v record_v they_o to_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n and_o even_o to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o hold_v these_o maxim_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o accord_n touch_v the_o manner_n for_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n say_v so_o great_a a_o authoriy_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a authority_n but_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n have_v give_v also_o indirect_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n see_v they_o make_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o of_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o from_o any_o temporal_a sovereign_a prince_n man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o annul_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n they_o all_v with_o one_o voice_n deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n although_o their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n constitution_n and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o that_o it_o come_v by_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o all_o consent_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v vi_fw-la directiuâ_fw-la and_o some_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v just_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o prince_n either_o contribution_n custom_n or_o obedience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o clear_n of_o all_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n nor_o to_o make_v reply_n though_o the_o resolution_n be_v unjust_a that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v nevertheless_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n though_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a their_o book_n be_v full_a also_o of_o such_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n a_o son_n of_o justice_n a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o tribunal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o god_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v
bellarmine_n do_v this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o sin_n they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a sin_n beside_o a_o prince_n may_v sin_v by_o break_v his_o own_o law_n as_o the_o same_o st._n thomas_n prove_v 1.2_o quaest_a 96._o art_n 5._o yet_o of_o this_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o cajetane_v in_o that_o place_n declare_v show_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n certes_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v therein_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o other_o crime_n and_o not_o in_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v in_o that_o infamous_a chapter_n novit_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a well_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o intendimus_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n translate_v le_fw-fr tutti_n di_fw-mi principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pique_n at_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o denounce_v censure_n against_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o against_o every_o christian_a so_o offend_v sure_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_n and_o endanger_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o any_o censure_n against_o the_o courtesan_n the_o concubine_n of_o priest_n and_o profess_a harlot_n who_o yet_o abide_v and_o persist_v notorious_o in_o their_o sin_n beside_o if_o by_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v understand_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v render_v it_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o tartar_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n successor_n must_v accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.5.12_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o §_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o chapter_n novit_n because_o it_o be_v design_v purposely_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o england_n and_o her_o king_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o also_o against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n and_o trow_v you_o contrive_v she_o not_o complot_n she_o not_o at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v england_n once_o more_o to_o carry_v the_o saddle_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a fate_n betide_v we_o or_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v again_o the_o style_n of_o england_n i_o can_v say_v less_o than_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n ride_v we_o §_o his_o next_o recourse_n be_v unto_o another_o buckram_n decretal_a examine_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la examine_v right_o style_v extravagant_a call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v it_o with_o another_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o not_o long_o after_o which_o begin_v thus_o meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o extravag_n come_v where_o clement_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nominatos_fw-la meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filil_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la illustris_fw-la sincerae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la rom._n integritas_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praeclara_fw-la merita_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la meruit_fw-la insuper_fw-la regnicolarum_fw-la puritas_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la regem_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la favore_fw-la benevolo_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declarationâm_fw-la banae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonisacii_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nullum_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la intendimus_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la nec_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la praelibati_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la subjecti_fw-la romanae_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la existebant_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la esse_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la ante_fw-la definitionem_fw-la praefaram_fw-la tam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnieolas_n superius_fw-la nominatos_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o extravagant_a now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v so_o ingenuous_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v whether_o boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la do_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o this_o point_n i.e._n expound_v and_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la over_o prince_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v thereby_o impose_v a_o new_a subjection_n over_o prince_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o subject_v before_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o which_o his_o eminency_n please_v it_o will_v avail_v he_o nought_o if_o boniface_n mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n after_o the_o year_n 1294._o a_o mere_a extravagant_a after_o english_a construction_n a_o void_a decree_n a_o usurpation_n a_o encroachment_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o enlarge_a it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n beside_o by_o what_o reason_n scriptural_a or_o other_o can_v clement_n declare_v or_o mean_v that_o france_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o extravagant_a and_o not_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n or_o favour_n to_o be_v yield_v as_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o justice_n now_o if_o boniface_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a clement_n can_v free_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o if_o boniface_n be_v in_o the_o right_n clement_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n no_o news_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o boniface_n say_v in_o that_o extravagant_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n temporal_a when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o according_a to_o as_o wise_a honest_a and_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o fraternity_n as_o ever_o write_v in_o your_o defence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o only_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o abstract_v from_o all_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o lawyer_n term_v coactive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v therefore_o only_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o signior_n papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o heretical_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o
to_o seed_v his_o fock_n no_o no_o ezekiel_n show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o jeek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1._o ep._n 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n beside_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o moreover_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a though_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o body_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n devolve_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o govern_v it_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o secret_a influence_n and_o illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o yet_o their_o illustrissimo_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v have_v such_o effront_a impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n unto_o which_o end_n certain_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v which_o do_v covert_o insinuate_v and_o attribute_v the_o same_o spiritual_a invisible_a power_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v but_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o without_o such_o insluence_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v good_a what_o need_v of_o petition_v heaven_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o pleasant_a journey_n where_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n to_o paradise_n for_o ask_v for_o some_o merry_a penny_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n it_o consist_v here_o of_o visible_a man_n body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o visible_a man_n without_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o who_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n endow_v they_o with_o power_n and_o command_n to_o teach_v all_o nationis_fw-la baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a without_o any_o mixture_n temporal_a and_o that_o only_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o his_o body_n which_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chief_a officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v pure_o elective_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n or_o sheep_n have_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o he_o which_o authority_n of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v or_o of_o censure_v a_o wicked_a pastor_n be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o father_n they_o can_v wave_v or_o devolve_v the_o same_o without_o commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o can_v whole_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o beside_o in_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v argue_v and_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o head_n or_o superior_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v assemble_v nor_o do_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o head_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o have_v constitute_v they_o argue_v the_o like_a also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n only_o that_o if_o these_o be_v good_a instance_n among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o minor_a collective_a ecclesiastical_a body_n thus_o do_v they_o abuse_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n impudent_a the_o pope_n claim_n first_o modest_a then_o impudent_a as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o caution_n and_o observation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o paraenesis_n foremention_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o gregory_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n they_o have_v now_o arrive_v unto_o they_o claim_v only_a precedency_n or_o primacy_n not_o supremacy_n but_o now_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a their_o jurisdiction_n infinite_a their_o empire_n boundless_a fetch_v in_o and_o monopolise_v all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o bishop_n but_o their_o curate_n all_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o their_o vassal_n for_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la and_o this_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n plead_v for_o not_o out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o constantine_n donation_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o best_a bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v more_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n than_o of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n expound_v scripture_n with_o contentedness_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rack_a or_o torture_v it_o unto_o wrong_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o successor_n lose_v by_o degree_n first_o conscience_n than_o learning_n and_o now_o at_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o modesty_n this_o their_o babel_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n but_o as_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n of_o enlarge_a their_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o claim_n and_o pretension_n increase_v therewith_o at_o first_o they_o claim_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o at_o most_o of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n among_o their_o brethren_n only_o not_o over_o they_o and_o these_o contestation_n be_v with_o bishop_n not_o yet_o with_o emperor_n they_o meddle_v yet_o only_o with_o the_o key_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n own_v all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n nothing_o at_o all_o direct_o or_o indirect_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v put_v a_o padlock_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v ignorance_n up_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n become_v quick_o advance_v to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v but_o can_v remedy_v and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o this_o pageant_n not_o only_o some_o scrap_n and_o shadow_n of_o old_a father_n and_o council_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o rack_v and_o torture_v to_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o this_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o he_o save_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v
or_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o public_a disclaimer_n thereof_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n since_o gregory_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o few_o cardinal_n for_o learning_n and_o a_o stout_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n witness_v his_o many_o writing_n on_o that_o subject_a be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la tempora_fw-la lib._n adversus_fw-la barclalum_fw-la ris_fw-mi posta_fw-mi all_o trattato_n the_o 17._o theologi_fw-la commonefactio_fw-la regiorum_fw-la cognito_fw-la risposta_fw-la á_z un_fw-mi libro_fw-la intitolato_fw-it ris_fw-mi posta_fw-mi de_fw-fr un_fw-fr de_fw-fr ottore_fw-la in_o theol._n &_o all_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o search_a wit_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o romish_a and_o italian_a understanding_n can_v possible_o suggest_v for_o its_o justification_n even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n wherein_o all_o the_o great_a wit_n divine_n lawyer_n and_o other_o be_v at_o work_n and_o employ_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n of_o which_o subject_n there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o tract_n of_o papist_n against_o papist_n all_o which_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n end_v in_o paralogisme_n captious_a reason_n coin_v evasion_n and_o create_v subtlety_n but_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n even_o by_o papist_n themselves_o so_o shameful_o that_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v their_o signior_n papa_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o word_n only_o have_v say_v as_o much_o for_o its_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o his_o prevaricate_a subtle_a wit_n can_v possible_o prompt_v and_o suggest_v §_o this_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o john_n gerson_n who_o write_v above_o 150_o year_n before_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o italian_n 1606._o say_v who_o can_v or_o will_v deny_v if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n 330.7_o et_fw-fr chi_fw-mi pvo_fw-it negare_fw-la se_fw-la siam_fw-it catholico_fw-la che_fw-it appertenga_fw-mi all_o papa_n come_v pastore_fw-la universale_fw-la riprendere_fw-la qual_a si_fw-la voglia_fw-it principe_fw-la é_fw-fr republica_n de_fw-fr i_o peccati_fw-la loro_fw-it &_o se_fw-la non_fw-la obbediscono_fw-mi constringere_fw-la li_n con_fw-mi censure_n ecclesiastiche_fw-it ad_fw-la obbedire_fw-la 330.7_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v any_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v to_o compel_v they_o unto_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n and_o justification_n that_o st._n gregory_n do_v very_o aspramenti_fw-la very_o riprese_n aspramenti_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n for_o a_o law_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o god_n service_n and_o innocent_a 3._o ch_n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la do_v plain_o determine_v dichiare_n appertament_fw-mi che_fw-mi all_o sommo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la appertiene_fw-fr la_fw-fr censura_fw-la de_fw-fr i_fw-it peccati_fw-la de_fw-fr tutti_n li_z principi_fw-la del_fw-it mondo_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o censure_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n non_fw-la intendimus_fw-la say_v he_o judicare_fw-la de_fw-la foedo_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la viz._n spectat_fw-la judicium_fw-la sed_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la mundo_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la de_fw-fr i_fw-it peccati_fw-la di_fw-it tutti_n li_z principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la which_o he_o interpret_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o intend_v say_v innocent_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o fee_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v king_n john_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o this_o very_a decretal_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v his_o foedatary_n and_o give_v the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n unto_o lodowick_n the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o lodowick_n have_v he_o not_o pare_v his_o nail_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n the_o censure_n of_o which_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o person_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la humanae_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la potius_fw-la innitamur_fw-la quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quin_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la correptionem_fw-la contempserit_fw-la per_fw-la districtionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coercere_fw-la sed_fw-la forsitan_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la est_fw-la agendum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la seriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la judicabis_fw-la ut_fw-la parvum_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la apudte_fw-la exceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la deut._n 1.17.16_o ch._n 19_o see_v we_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o humane_a but_o divine_a constitution_n because_o our_o power_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o rebuke_v every_o christian_a of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o contemn_v then_o to_o compel_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a distriction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v treat_v than_o other_o man_n it_o be_v write_v deut._n 1.17_o you_o shall_v not_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a bellarmin_n go_v on_o to_o make_v far_a proof_n out_o of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la majorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la a_o potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v absolute_a acknowledge_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v of_o force_n acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n catholico_fw-la boniface_n dice_n benissimo_fw-la cbe_fw-la la_fw-fr potesia_n temporale_fw-la quando_fw-la erra_fw-la deve_fw-la essere_fw-la drizzata_fw-la dalla_fw-la spiritual_fw-la per_fw-la che_fw-it se_fw-it bene_fw-la il_fw-fr principe_fw-la temporale_fw-la assoluto_fw-la non_fw-la riconosce_fw-la pro_fw-la superiore_fw-la nessun_fw-it altro_fw-it principe_fw-la temporale_fw-la tuttavia_fw-la se_fw-la è_fw-la christiano_n è_fw-fr forzi_fw-fr che_fw-it riconosâa_fw-it per_fw-la superiore_fw-la il_fw-it capo_fw-la della_fw-it christianita_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it il_fw-it sommo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vicario_n di_fw-it christo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la &_o chi_fw-mi noa_fw-mi erede_fw-la questo_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la catholico_fw-la which_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o as_o he_o say_v examine_v bellarmine_n allegation_n of_o saint_n gregory_n examine_v do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o the_o 61._o ep._n lib._n 2._o an._n dom._n 593._o there_o be_v contain_v indeed_o a_o very_a humble_a not_o sharp_a advertisement_n or_o remonstrance_n of_o gregory_n to_o mauritius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n he_o have_v make_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n or_o in_o any_o public_a charge_n may_v become_v a_o monk_n until_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o account_n and_o finish_v his_o time_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sharp_a his_o reproof_n be_v ego_fw-la autem_fw-la indignus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la famulus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la suggestione_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la servus_n jure_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la privato_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n in_o thus_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n do_v speak_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n nor_o by_o a_o public_a right_n but_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la dominis_n meis_fw-la loquens_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la pulvis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la autorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la have_v intendere_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la sentio_fw-la dominis_n tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la and_o after_o the_o bring_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la âa_n meo_fw-la servitio_fw-la
a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n or_o coactive_a law_n full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o independent_a judicature_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n must_v vail_v bonnet_n and_o submit_v but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n and_o this_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o english_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v this_o unity_n of_o independent_a judicature_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v radical_o in_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o put_v his_o holiness_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o national_a church_n have_v a_o discipline_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n within_o themselves_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n both_o of_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a treatise_n §_o that_o which_o p._n n._n contend_v for_o in_o the_o congregational_a term_v also_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o judge_v their_o warrant_n to_o be_v from_o 18._o mat._n and_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v their_o affair_n and_o they_o further_o say_v as_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_o thes_n 11._o as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o mat._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v they_o profess_v their_o dependency_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n their_o only_a lawgiver_n 4._o ja._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n they_o profess_v themselves_o independent_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v and_o require_v but_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o holy_a worship_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o sole_a menage_n thereof_o to_o be_v order_v by_o himself_o as_o express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o although_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v of_o his_o subject_n due_a obedience_n to_o such_o duty_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n that_o he_o shall_v enact_v in_o this_o kind_n either_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n christ_n have_v establish_v either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 4._o james_n 12._o not_o to_o be_v subject_n 2_o colos_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a temptation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o statute_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v 6._o mich._n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o they_o profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o also_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o what_o matter_n be_v thus_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n appoint_v ceremony_n or_o such_o like_a help_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o edify_v or_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o holy_a apostle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v archbishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o they_o term_v passive_a obedience_n thus_o far_o p._n n._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o i_o verbatim_o §_o but_o those_o reverend_a author_n bilson_n and_o other_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v high_o responsable_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la if_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n be_v permit_v or_o countenance_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o his_o people_n be_v not_o seduce_v into_o error_n heresy_n or_o hurtful_a opinion_n tend_v to_o profaneness_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o god_n have_v trust_v he_o with_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v what_o crime_n fall_v within_o his_o province_n and_o cognizance_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o by-stander_n impedimenta_fw-la removere_fw-la as_o p._n n._n will_v have_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o censure_n or_o in_o their_o synodal_n as_o some_o other_o though_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a be_v not_o then_o in_o common_a use_n §_o other_o as_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o tenet_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o aver_v that_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v definite_o of_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o at_o least_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o competent_a number_n as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o hear_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o 18._o mat._n 17_o 20._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o act_n 44._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 5._o act_n 12._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 6._o act_n 2_o 5._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
member_n the_o fallacy_n or_o mistake_n lie_v in_o the_o misnomer_n or_o misapplication_n of_o term_n the_o congregation_n in_o such_o meeting_n term_v church_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v assembly_n than_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o be_v only_a part_n similares_fw-la homogeneal_a part_n of_o some_o more_o entire_a or_o ample_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n family_n be_v sometime_o style_v church_n §_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o may_v be_v nay_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n so_o at_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v it_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o every_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n because_o such_o title_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a unto_o they_o §_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternite_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o even_o then_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o power_n except_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o that_o they_o can_v endow_v one_o another_o withal_o but_o what_o must_v necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o supreme_a and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o national_a christian_n church_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o fraternity_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n than_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v a_o corporation_n by_o some_o more_o supreme_a authority_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n as_o all_o other_o fraternity_n be_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n in_o any_o entire_a rightful_a government_n can_v give_v themselves_o order_n or_o power_n distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n these_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o supreme_a establish_a power_n else_o if_o instead_o of_o censure_v fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n to_o the_o white_a sheer_n or_o stool_n of_o repentance_n they_o shall_v censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n levit._n 20.10_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n liberty_n from_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o demand_v power_n i_o know_v they_o claim_v but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la informatus_fw-la especial_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a jurisdiction_n text_n they_o can_v name_v none_o that_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o congregation_n but_o will_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o applicable_a to_o national_a church_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o independent_o profess_v their_o independency_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o best_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n if_o independency_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n then_o if_o the_o independent_a the_o roman_a pontif_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_n the_o quaker_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o sect_n shall_v set_v up_o each_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a nation_n who_o shall_v reform_v they_o can_v all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o another_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o independency_n and_o yet_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o power_n thereof_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o either_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o in_o synod_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a reformation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v so_o asa_n command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_z or_o woman_n so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.18_o and_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 24.31.32_o and_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o propher_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o far_o say_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_v thes_n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o how_o this_o make_v for_o independency_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o emphasis_n and_o stress_n of_o which_o verse_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o idol_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a god_n who_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v other_o in_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v import_v a_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n mystical_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o father_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o take_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o please_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o independent_a than_o unto_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o esteem_v independent_a if_o they_o contain_v any_o other_o reason_n more_o favour_v independent_a church_n than_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o incognito_o and_o i_o guess_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o specify_v any_o §_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o negative_a viz._n as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 18.20_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n for_o though_o a_o million_o of_o bishop_n prelate_n or_o clark_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ_n aâla_fw-la rep._n di_o venâtia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o the_o presbyter_n or_o independent_a judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o their_o own_o deed_n also_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o they_o be_v include_v as_o have_v their_o most_o proper_a representative_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o undoubted_a legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o few_o run_v counter_a the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v make_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n and_o lawful_a convocation_n be_v it_o that_o some_o reason_n induce_v some_o person_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v if_o those_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a such_o i_o confess_v discharge_v conscience_n and_o set_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n but_o if_o probable_a only_a what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v and_o long_o practise_v that_o general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n some_o few_o lead_v by_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n certain_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n for_o until_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o do_v otherwise_o order_n and_o determine_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quae_fw-la universo_fw-it non_fw-it congruit_fw-la svo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o premise_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v more_o particular_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o assert_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n be_v undeniable_o independent_a and_o have_v intrinsic_a power_n within_o itself_o without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n or_o dependency_n or_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o council_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o rather_o that_o every_o particular_a do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o national_a church_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v law_n and_o canon_n thereof_o §_o and_o this_o legislative_a power_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o constitute_v all_o qualification_n unto_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o qualification_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o public_a benefice_n and_o preferment_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o several_a commission_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o matth._n 19.20_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10._o hebr._n 24.25_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n maugre_o all_o the_o interdict_v of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a state_n and_o prince_n curse_a tyrant_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v spread_v in_o such_o case_n where_o command_n of_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o indepency_n for_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o the_o be_v elder_a brother_n unto_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o 1600_o year_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o most_o to_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n musshrome_n and_o of_o yesterday_n extract_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v by_o vulgar_a capacity_n in_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o trace_v both_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o churchman_n from_o its_o very_a infancy_n and_o shall_v pursue_v it_o far_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n so_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o understanding_n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o and_o truth_n like_o beauty_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o stark_o naked_a strip_v of_o all_o paint_v and_o school-trick_n and_o gloss_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o confound_v and_o deface_v than_o bring_v unto_o light_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o natural_a colour_n §_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o say_v something_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o model_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n it_o hang_v on_o every_o hedge_n and_o be_v decipher_v and_o refell_v in_o a_o iliad_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_o dislike_v and_o disgu_v as_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v bid_v they_o defiance_n set_v it_o up_o and_o establish_v it_o if_o they_o can_v especial_o if_o excommunication_n the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o without_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utter_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n itself_o as_o now_o use_v especial_o and_o yet_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o so_o wed_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a a_o bias_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o part_v with_o it_o do_v cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v get_v from_o they_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v no_o return_n considerable_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o redound_v unto_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v only_o show_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v that_o government_n here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o then_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n upon_o every_o difference_n and_o dispute_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 1610._o where_o father_n avaraldo_n a_o capuchin_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o from_o that_o inquisition_n the_o process_n be_v send_v to_o bressia_n where_o the_o father_n be_v the_o inquisition_n at_o bressia_n proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o the_o civil_a assistant_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o without_o a_o design_n to_o cajole_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assist_v but_o only_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n but_o not_o when_o the_o denunciation_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o
christian_n have_v to_o study_v each_o other_o good_a to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v of_o one_o another_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v to_o desire_v earnest_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o in_o which_o chapter_n by_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o clergy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v general_o so_o misunderstand_v but_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o by_o prophesy_v be_v mean_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n v._o 3._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o a_o solemn_a private_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n in_o gospel_n understanding_n as_o the_o like_a number_n so_o congregat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o these_o thing_n right_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n with_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o conscience_n any_o especial_o of_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o in_o our_o alternate_a change_n they_o have_v be_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o way_n culpable_a whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o can_v countenance_v advise_v or_o any_o way_n consent_n to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o qualification_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o preferment_n for_o those_o that_o can_v and_o will_v submit_v and_o conform_v thereto_o but_o they_o must_v silence_v dissenter_n as_o true_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n as_o themselves_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o modish_o nor_o yet_o so_o ceremonious_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o white_v wall_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o st._n paul_n may_v never_o be_v their_o doom_n §_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o good_a so_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o free_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n command_n but_o for_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n the_o 5._o act_n 29._o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n must_v take_v place_n consider_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o prince_n command_v lawful_a thing_n must_v we_o notwithstanding_o have_v licence_n from_o another_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o without_o it_o be_v it_o a_o non_fw-fr licet_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_o obey_v without_o licence_n from_o another_o nature_n in_o all_o her_o sinal_a drift_n give_v also_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v god_n prescribe_v a_o end_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o licence_n of_o man_n absit_fw-la its_o too_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a i_o have_v be_v the_o free_a herein_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o frequent_v or_o countenance_v such_o assembly_n by_o my_o presence_n that_o i_o have_v be_v but_o once_o at_o any_o one_o of_o they_o above_o these_o 20_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o happy_o i_o can_v conform_v with_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o they_o can_v that_o so_o congregate_v it_o be_v hard_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 26.14_o act_n 26.14_o and_o ill_o offend_v little_a one_o a_o heavy_a doom_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o for_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o you_o know_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o king_n themselves_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105_o psal_n 14.15_o stop_v such_o mouth_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v the_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o john_n 51._o the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o as_o all_o man_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nay_o encourage_v so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o such_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n now_o if_o such_o shall_v in_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o our_o conventicler_n and_o that_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n together_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o strong_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n through_o the_o land_n that_o way-faring-man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o 35_o esay_n 8._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o fruitful_a and_o seasonable_a conference_n each_o borrow_a light_n from_o his_o brother_n candle_n if_o such_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n as_o they_o and_o their_o auditor_n most_o solemn_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o judicial_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o then_o the_o oppugner_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n gospel_n precept_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v account_v to_o have_v lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o have_v use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o confine_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o such_o obligation_n come_v within_o the_o lash_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o isaiah_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o 29.21_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o look_v like_o that_o old_a machivilian_n trick_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la the_o better_a to_o bring_v about_o end_n and_o purpose_n little_a conduce_v to_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a gospel_n truth_n that_o no_o power_n have_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o forbid_v christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 2_o psal_n 8._o and_o anoint_a he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o he_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o heb._n 8.9_o who_o whilst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o government_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o king_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o submit_v and_o to_o become_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o a_o severe_a prophetical_a menace_n of_o be_v else_o break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 9_o and_o therefore_o christ_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o own_o which_o no_o nation_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v so_o righteous_a 4_o deut._n 8._o not_o other_o power_n or_o principality_n can_v lawful_o forbid_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o
baptism_n or_o the_o like_a than_o they_o stiff_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v your_o rule_n your_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n with_o as_o good_a logic_n demand_v of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_a their_o express_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o government_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v or_o for_o their_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o take_v of_o it_o or_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o cap_n in_o a_o cloak_n or_o buff_n coat_n as_o late_o they_o do_v if_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a independency_n already_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o with_o no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v only_a church_n voluntary_o gather_v and_o submit_v unto_o whereby_o those_o that_o will_v may_v be_v of_o peter_n or_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o minister_n congregation_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o either_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o papist_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n nay_o jew_n or_o ranter_n or_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o no_o better_a care_n be_v take_v but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v from_o on_o high_a well_o know_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v once_o upon_o paul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v divide_v this_o whole_a nation_n into_o precinct_n parish_n or_o congregation_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o church_n to_o which_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o resort_n and_o frequent_v and_o a_o minister_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n office_n over_o they_o and_o his_o parishioner_n be_v compellable_n by_o by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o care_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o flock_n nor_o the_o flock_n without_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v licence_v and_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v prithee_o baptise_v now_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o congregational_a way_n be_v voluntary_a unlimited_a and_o unprescribe_v the_o parochial_a be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la compulsory_n bound_v and_o circumscribe_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v prince_n rational_o give_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v not_o king_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v compel_v and_o punish_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o otherwise_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n why_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n quarrel_n at_o the_o use_n thereof_o one_o parish_n be_v as_o little_a dependent_a on_o another_o as_o the_o congregational_a man_n will_v have_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o both_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v proper_o and_o rather_o homogenial_a part_n of_o england_n church_n than_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n though_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v style_v church_n as_o paul_n do_v family_n in_o house_n in_o his_o time_n §_o both_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o willing_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o no_o form_n be_v against_o all_o set_a form_n but_o leave_v themselves_o at_o large_a in_o all_o their_o administration_n our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o daily_a teach_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o sincere_o dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o dispence_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v right_o dispense_v and_o teach_v nay_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o and_o if_o not_o certain_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n a_o good_a and_o sure_a account_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_o teach_v or_o that_o the_o alcoran_n talmude_n or_o trent_n creed_n be_v not_o teach_v instead_o thereof_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n advent_v of_o our_o saviour_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v so_o preserve_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o public_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o liturgy_n have_v in_o these_o late_a time_n usher_v in_o much_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o and_o make_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o ignorance_n nay_o atheism_n not_o only_o to_o creep_v but_o to_o leap_v in_o among_o we_o how_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n want_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o late_a time_n now_o who_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o both_o and_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v yet_o to_o those_o only_a that_o will_v sit_v and_o take_v it_o at_o a_o long_a table_n deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a manner_n by_o kneel_v the_o incumbent_a or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o may_v have_v rule_v it_o otherways_o thereby_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o exclusion_n a_o sacris_fw-la all_o the_o parish_n at_o one_o breath_n save_v a_o few_o what_o can_v his_o imperial_a infallible_a holiness_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o imperious_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o rob_v whole_a parish_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o supper_n table_n cup_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o our_o late_a time_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o popish_a principle_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o some_o romish_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v between_o prince_n and_o priest_n whether_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o popish_a matter_n not_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o domination_n not_o much_o different_a only_o the_o independent_a be_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o pope_n most_o exorbitant_a extend_v his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a prince_n and_o beyond_o his_o own_o territory_n even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n nay_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o how_o much_o less_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v sa._n rutherford_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o book_n call_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v reach_v they_o all_o §_o the_o priest_n conceive_v by_o their_o mandate_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n receive_v from_o christ_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o mandate_n 1o._o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o use_v any_o form_n of_o discipline_n excommunicate_v who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o have_v any_o superior_a over_o they_o §_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o
a_o great_a wonder_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o think_v infallible_a till_o this_o last_o age_n since_o this_o pasce_fw-la imply_v this_o also_o so_o clear_o and_o if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v shame_n upon_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o for_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o pasce_fw-la signify_v in_o sum_n this_o one_o word_n with_o they_o contain_v more_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o it_o work_v miracle_n make_v the_o pope_n omnipotent_a give_v he_o all_o power_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o in_o purgatory_n a_o place_n that_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v the_o saint_n merit_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o murder_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o look_v the_o pope_n lexicon_n as_o dr._n potter_n well_o observe_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o pasce_fw-la express_o denote_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o a_o butcher_n too_o by_o the_o selfsame_a logic_n for_o what_o be_v murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o mariana_n his_o quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la less_o than_o savage_a butchery_n for_o according_a to_o sententia_fw-la baronii_n cardinalis_fw-la super_fw-la excommunicatione_n venetorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la pascere_fw-la &_o occidere_fw-la 10.13_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o kill_v and_o eat_v act_v 10.13_o dixit_fw-la enimei_fw-la dominus_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o audivitque_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocem_fw-la occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la act_n 10.13_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v plain_a and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o natural_a sense_n obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n but_o such_o conclusion_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o pope_n partisan_n and_o sycophant_n be_v strange_o uncouth_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o confutation_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n yet_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v touch_v §_o but_o to_o return_v the_o esteem_n and_o power_n allot_v to_o the_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preserve_v unto_o themselves_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a canon_n as_o by_o clement_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n with_o divers_a other_o but_o because_o to_o cite_v the_o whole_a caravan_n of_o witness_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a will_v make_v this_o very_a paragraph_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o gentle_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o hereafter_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n §_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o unto_o they_o also_o according_a to_o all_o ancient_a record_n do_v belong_v also_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o time_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o food_n and_o raiment_n from_o one_o common_a fund_z or_o bank_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a those_o be_v more_o principal_o provide_v for_o than_o these_o but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o excellent_a use_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o poor_a put_v in_o the_o low_a place_n which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a use_n aught_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v exclude_v then_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o few_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a which_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o charge_n which_o before_o be_v and_o be_v call_v ministery_n and_o office_n of_o spiritual_a care_n the_o temporalty_n and_o profit_n be_v now_o most_o esteem_v be_v now_o call_v benesices_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n remain_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v unto_o two_o title_n part_n titulus_fw-la be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o church_n many_o age_n after_o christ_n a_o bishopric_n before_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parish_n and_o whoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o and_o for_o one_o bishopric_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v unto_o two_o and_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v or_o due_a but_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n none_o can_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n but_o the_o revenue_n be_v by_o war_n or_o inundation_n diminish_v and_o become_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o maintenance_n one_o man_n may_v hold_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v they_o both_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o favour_n not_o of_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a minister_n may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o other_o service_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o grant_v more_o of_o they_o unto_o one_o though_o no_o necessity_n appear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n use_v whereupon_o a_o distinction_n begin_v of_o man_n tie_v to_o residence_n and_o not_o tie_v and_o of_o benesices_n compatible_a and_o not_o compatible_a call_v those_o of_o residency_n incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o etc._n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it materie_fw-la benesiciarie_n 144_o 145_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o compatible_a with_o these_o and_o with_o themselves_o yet_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n always_o declare_v that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o one_o but_o when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o maintenance_n but_o they_o cut_v this_o sufficiency_n very_o large_a proportion_v it_o not_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o himself_o the_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n three_o servant_n and_o a_o horse_n and_o more_o if_o he_o be_v noble_a and_o learned_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decorum_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v for_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o king_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v 144._o aequiparantâr_fw-la regibus_fw-la 144._o that_o no_o revenue_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o except_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o king_n the_o custom_n be_v begin_v and_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o equity_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o incompatible_a and_o to_o have_v more_o than_o two_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o find_v a_o colourable_a way_n to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o commendaes_n commendaes_n commendaes_n a_o thing_n institute_v at_o first_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o after_o use_v to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n the_o election_n or_o provision_n can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o the_o superior_a do_v recommend_v the_o vacant_a church_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o until_o a_o rector_n be_v provide_v who_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o
appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v as_o this_o author_n suggest_v certain_o this_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v cure_v our_o author_n of_o this_o his_o fear_n and_o set_v he_o and_o all_o other_o right_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o §_o other_o objection_n he_o make_v against_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v as_o that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o libel_n than_o just_a objection_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o property_n belong_v unto_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o what_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o sound_a liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o lazy_a idle_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v isa_n 56.10_o 11._o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n to_o neglect_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o this_o can_v without_o slander_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o their_o imposition_n but_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o will_v exact_v their_o due_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n who_o take_v the_o hire_n of_o labourer_n but_o live_v as_o loiterer_n who_o love_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_v ezek._n 34.3_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n say_v we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o ordain_v such_o and_o put_v such_o into_o preferment_n and_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n cause_v their_o habitation_n to_o mourn_v and_o themselves_o to_o howl_v for_o that_o god_n will_v spoil_v their_o glory_n zech._n 11.3_o for_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o power_n that_o gospel-minister_n can_v undoubted_o challenge_v by_o their_o charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n and_o due_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o that_o liturgy_n be_v real_o exclusive_a of_o that_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o brand_v they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o both_o liturgy_n and_o myself_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o millstone_n and_o both_o cast_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v thus_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o to_o be_v touch_v viz._n §_o that_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n §_o christian_n liberty_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o specious_a and_o glorious_a term_n a_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n a_o inestimable_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o impeach_v by_o any_o and_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o will_v willing_o and_o know_o endeavour_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o high_a concern_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v high_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christian_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n every_o man_n write_v and_o shape_a it_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o wrest_v place_n to_o favour_v their_o fancy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o crime_n be_v chief_o charge_v and_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o do_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n very_o licentious_a extravagant_a and_o even_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_a unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o magistrate_n for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n next_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o fall_v heavy_a i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v not_o just_o upon_o some_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o ought_v they_o often_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o malitiousness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o their_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o like_a synagogue_n of_o libertine_n as_o fanatic_n quaker_n ranter_n adamite_n &_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v person_n have_v no_o principle_n no_o medium_n whereon_o to_o ground_n and_o regulate_v discourse_n or_o disputation_n i_o shall_v wave_v and_o a_o little_a look_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n contain_v some_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o liberty_n what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o action_n be_v therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n §_o for_o to_o make_v all_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 71._o confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n 70_o 71._o a_o impeachment_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o bring_v flat_a anabaptism_n and_o anarchy_n into_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o bound_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o wherein_o can_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n consist_v or_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v show_v if_o not_o in_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n for_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n require_v they_o or_o no_o and_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a as_o prohibit_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n forbid_v they_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n leave_v then_o wherein_o to_o express_v proper_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_a authority_n than_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o rebus_fw-la mediis_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la bern._n ep._n if_o any_o retort_n as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o oblige_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n
of_o humane_a authority_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n leave_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o only_a thing_n indifferent_a among_o which_o liturgy_n may_v be_v reckon_v which_o liberty_n if_o invade_v or_o infringe_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n a_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n be_v thereby_o infringe_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o i_o must_v retort_v on_o they_o also_o and_o return_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o if_o every_o restraint_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n than_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a by_o their_o negative_a restraint_n viz._n use_v no_o liturgy_n wear_v not_o cross_v not_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o col._n 2.1_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v our_o church_n be_v by_o her_o positive_a restraint_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n therewith_o use_v let_v themselves_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n public_a authority_n by_o mature_a advice_n command_v what_o may_v be_v forbear_v or_o private_a spirit_n through_o humourous_a dislike_n or_o at_o best_o not_o upon_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n forbid_v what_o may_v be_v use_v the_o whole_a church_n impose_v the_o use_n or_o a_o few_o dissenter_n require_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o use_n or_o for_o forbearance_n beside_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n as_o intimate_v before_o consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o nature_n than_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o wrest_v the_o liberty_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o inviolable_a right_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v pro_n or_o con._n for_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a subject_a matter_n both_o of_o public_a christian_a authority_n and_o of_o christian_a private_a liberty_n in_o every_o individual_a christian_a whereon_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o than_o the_o whole_a gitt_n of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v whether_o public_a authority_n or_o every_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v indulge_v and_o obey_v judge_n even_o you_o yourselves_o judge_n §_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v they_o with_o their_o opposite_n viz._n bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o most_o full_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o pursue_v these_o two_o opposite_a term_n allegorical_o under_o the_o two_o title_n of_o two_o mother_n the_o one_o viz._n agar_n a_o servant_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o other_o viz._n sarah_n a_o free_a woman_n gender_v unto_o freedom_n thereby_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v because_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o those_o very_a costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n second_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v every_o offender_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2.17.3_o gal._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o casual_o but_o occasional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 5._o rom._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n but_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v then_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n i._n e._n such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o be_v free_a indeed_o because_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8.36_o so_o agar_n which_o typifi_v the_o law_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o typifi_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_a gal._n 4.25_o 26._o now_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v first_o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n according_a unto_o do_v this_o and_o live_v second_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2.16_o three_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o four_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sear_n luke_n 1.47_o 75._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n cor._n 12.3_o 17._o five_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eaâ_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o and_o divers_a other_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o their_o exorbitant_a dear_o belove_v and_o much_o idolised_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v or_o inspection_n into_o their_o act_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v they_o together_o with_o their_o context_n shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o centre_n into_o their_o own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o by_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o they_o mention_v be_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o mean_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o free_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o other_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherewith_o sin_n have_v entangle_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o force_n to_o support_v the_o liberty_n that_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v impeach_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o sound_a orthodox_n liturgy_n most_o all_o the_o text_n wherein_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v but_o name_v be_v general_o muster_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v the_o pleader_n for_o their_o fancy_v liberty_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o umbrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o true_a gospel_n liberty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_o not_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o by_o thus_o pervert_v and_o shape_a text_n of_o
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tââch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o ââ_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
there_o be_v something_o in_o ordination_n or_o appendant_a to_o it_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n first_o licence_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ordination_n also_o there_o be_v if_o not_o a_o overt_a yet_o a_o tacit_a and_o employ_v condition_n viz._n submission_n to_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v licence_n they_o to_o preach_v establish_v they_o a_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o appoint_v the_o qualification_n or_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o countenance_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n to_o popish_a priest_n or_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o command_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o licence_n or_o tolerate_v suppress_v or_o prohibit_v therefore_o if_o after_o ordination_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o present_a national_a church_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o permit_v they_o ordination_n may_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o warrantable_o deny_v they_o public_a preferment_n and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrates_n power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v independent_a or_o not_o ndependent_a church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a whether_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o into_o their_o particular_a society_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o do_v not_o again_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n do_v deny_v submission_n to_o their_o constitution_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n patient_a in_o causa_fw-la laesae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v indifferent_o mind_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o moderation_n what_o wise_a man_n but_o approve_v in_o external_a rite_n to_o fit_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o occasion_v he_o to_o live_v §_o i_o will_v make_v no_o severe_a reflection_n on_o any_o peccadillo_n of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o persuasion_n but_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o all_o brethren_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v exhort_v all_o to_o unity_n and_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o last_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o disciple_n viz._n love_v one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n each_o towards_o other_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n jar_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o you_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o manifest_v and_o signalise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o saint_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o man_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n solemn_o protest_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 16_o psal_n 3._o the_o proximity_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v they_o who_o he_o have_v dignify_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n to_o prefer_v the_o saint_n in_o love_n to_o saul_n a_o enemy_n david_n show_v kindness_n but_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 18.13_o god_n precept_n and_o saint_n practise_v oblige_v we_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o special_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o all_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n why_o then_o live_v you_o not_o in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o why_o so_o dissent_v why_o such_o animosity_n each_o towards_o other_o scarce_o afford_v a_o good_a word_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n god_n love_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o impartial_a that_o whether_o grecian_a or_o barbarian_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n favour_n for_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o prince_z peasant_n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a conformist_n nonconformist_a assenter_n dissenter_n liturgist_n or_o antiliturgist_n however_o different_a among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nothing_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a all_o a_o like_a redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o gracious_a affection_n apage_z imbelles_fw-la quaerimonias_fw-la a_o way_n then_o with_o all_o animosity_n all_o evil_a speaking_n and_o murmur_n one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o ca-sirouna_a dogsââch_o ââch_z to_o other_o beware_v also_o of_o partiality_n in_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o must_v your_o love_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o place_n and_o outward_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o persuasion_n only_o must_v dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v your_o eugè_a unless_o the_o same_o moment_n you_o give_v they_o your_o vale_n meat_n scarce_o meet_v for_o the_o dog_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o such_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o without_o partiality_n to_o love_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o love_v and_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a gracious_a love_n when_o it_o be_v impartial_a to_o all_o though_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o if_o our_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n it_o will_v be_v impartial_a and_o will_v work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a whether_o national_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v deem_v it_o very_o unbrotherlike_o if_o not_o unscholastick_a to_o stigmatizey_a either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_a with_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a because_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n those_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o dog_n to_o evil_a worker_n to_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v 3_o phil._n 2._o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_a the_o liturgist_n and_o antiliturgist_a they_o all_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o be_v certain_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o neither_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o circumstantial_o not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a st._n john_n 3_o ep._n commend_v to_o pious_a preacher_n the_o example_n of_o gajus_n and_o demetrius_n for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_n diotrephes_n for_o love_a praeheminence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o usalicious_a word_n unbeseeming_a both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5_o gal._n 13.14_o 15._o finis_fw-la i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o
latter_a year_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o most_o impudent_o dare_v to_o treat_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o public_a end_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o of_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o pretend_v therein_o to_o write_v against_o barclay_n but_o his_o main_a drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o zenith_n and_o top_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o in_o this_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o time_n inculcate_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v a_o prince_n for_o fault_n or_o unfitness_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v or_o that_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o sundry_a time_n affirm_v therein_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o private_a person_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v deem_v it_o expedient_a may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o must_v go_v for_o nothing_o if_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n nay_o farther_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o with_o strange_a impudence_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o bellarmine_n present_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a of_o france_n before_o who_o death_n such_o doctrine_n be_v but_o whisper_v and_o covert_o broach_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n they_o vomit_v they_o out_o most_o impudent_o lead_v prince_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o unskilful_a govern_n weakness_n of_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o ineptitude_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v deem_v just_a this_o book_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z not_o only_o because_o of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n so_o broach_v but_o because_o he_o assert_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o that_o do_v think_v otherwise_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a heretic_n parasite_n of_o prince_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bold_a averment_n the_o wise_a state_n of_o venice_n foreseeing_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n may_v follow_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o forbid_v the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o book_n into_o their_o dominion_n lest_o their_o subject_n thereby_o shall_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o same_o error_n whoever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o murder_n perpetrate_v by_o ravillac_n 1610._o throw_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n clear_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o assassinate_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v anti-cotton's_a refutation_n of_o father_n cotton_n a_o jesuit_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v high_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o society_n by_o give_v they_o his_o house_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n for_o a_o college_n with_o 1000_o crown_n yearly_a pension_n for_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v otherwise_o marvellous_o oblige_v they_o by_o many_o favour_n thereby_o hope_v to_o secure_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o declaratory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n all_o manifest_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o horrible_a murder_n all_o print_v soon_o after_o that_o detestable_a stroke_n viz._n 1610._o and_o shall_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o year_n print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la by_o fr._n ludovicus_n ystelli_n magistri_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o pope_n silence_n and_o calmness_n in_o all_o these_o great_a concern_v may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o particeps_fw-la criminis_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v accessary_a by_o his_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v content_a and_o very_a well_o please_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o time_n also_o viz._n 1610._o as_o if_o hellhound_n have_v be_v break_v loose_a the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o insolent_a fierce_a and_o zealous_a to_o make_v his_o holiness_n almighty_a on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o very_a great_a number_n above_o 150_o catchpole_n sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n of_o profligate_v honesty_n and_o live_v very_o little_a like_o christian_n the_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n they_o design_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o church_n a_o society_n of_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o frequent_a confession_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n understanding_n and_o suspect_v so_o strict_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o such_o their_o minister_n they_o complain_v with_o the_o pontiff_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o 30000_o crown_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o than_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n not_o approve_v the_o donation_n take_v the_o money_n as_o a_o booty_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a §_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o deserve_o give_v to_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o abuse_n which_o come_v under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o that_o sacred_a canopy_n have_v have_v such_o easy_a admittance_n whereby_o the_o evil_a design_n that_o have_v lie_v couchant_a under_o that_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o designer_n have_v not_o appear_v until_o time_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n when_o ââ_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v they_o without_o great_a disturbance_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o enlarge_n phylactery_n wealth_n and_o authority_n do_v so_o natural_o blind_a man_n even_o ecclesiastic_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n own_o holy_a writ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n only_o pitiful_a blasphemous_a cavil_n aver_v that_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o have_v punish_v sinner_n the_o pope_n and_o inquisitor_n his_o delegate_n may_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o certain_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o humane_a authority_n agree_v in_o no_o proportion_n with_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a than_o for_o judge_n who_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o paramount_n authority_n to_o seek_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o though_o by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o general_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o also_o from_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sovereignty_n but_o if_o such_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o do_v seek_v enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o natural_a duty_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v most_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o though_o sometime_o with_o good_a intent_n and_o success_n for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v with_o wisdom_n therefore_o if_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o power_n will_v return_v to_o that_o body_n who_o give_v it_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o secular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v he_o the_o old_a and_o true_a legitimate_a romanist_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n both_o own_o and_o defend_v
bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baroâius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n ââ_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n
repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o kâgnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o
canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imââevit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
milites_fw-la tuos_fw-la subtrahis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o requirat_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la piissimus_fw-la quis_fw-la prio_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la talem_fw-la legem_fw-la dederit_fw-la &_o subtilius_fw-la extimet_fw-la si_fw-la debuit_fw-la dari_fw-la and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unde_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la tremendum_fw-la judicem_fw-la deprecor_fw-la ne_fw-la illae_fw-la tantae_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la tantae_fw-la orationes_fw-la tanta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la tantaeque_fw-la elemoslnae_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la occasione_n apud_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la oculos_fw-la fuscentur_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la temperanda_fw-la pietas_fw-la vestra_fw-la aut_fw-la mutando_fw-la rigorem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la legis_fw-la inflectat_fw-la such_o humble_a and_o decent_a remonstrance_n well-becoming_a a_o pious_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v term_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v ego_fw-la quident_fw-la jussioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la part_n terrarum_fw-la transmitto_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la dominis_n nuntiavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la by_o which_o humble_a expression_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o respective_a remonstrance_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v publish_v wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a temporal_a monarch_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n less_o than_o his_o vassal_n as_o his_o word_n do_v necessary_o infer_v although_o they_o dare_v not_o yet_o avow_v it_o in_o express_a term_n consider_v reader_n whether_o gregory_n call_v himself_o so_o often_o the_o emperor_n unworthy_a servant_n and_o his_o say_n that_o as_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v send_v abroad_o into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o law_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o other_o say_n of_o he_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o whether_o i_o say_v these_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v publish_v who_o ever_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o gregory_n modesty_n prudence_n and_o submissive_a deportment_n towards_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v his_o 64th_o epistle_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o this_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n great_a subtlety_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o quote_v the_o place_n itself_o of_o gregory_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o allegation_n of_o other_o place_n but_o what_o if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n viz._n tell_v judah_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o israel_n of_o her_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v therewith_o displease_v who_o will_n and_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o empery_n of_o pope_n over_o prince_n his_o next_o fortress_n examine_v ch._n novit_n examine_v be_v the_o chapter_n novit_n which_o because_o it_o most_o particular_o concern_v john_n king_n of_o england_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o history_n thereof_o this_o chapter_n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la be_v indeed_o admirable_o well_o design_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o papal_a grandeur_n and_o empery_n but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mode_n of_o civil_a government_n good_a of_o christian_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v purposely_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n as_o once_o that_o monster_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v on_o the_o prostrate_a neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n blasphemous_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o for_o his_o warrant_n psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n as_o if_o david_n more_o than_o 1000_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n shall_v particular_o prophesy_v of_o pope_n and_o he_o follow_v this_o blow_n with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o have_v by_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n on_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o want_v the_o welch-man_n backsword_n with_o two_o edge_n for_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o true_a bilbo-blade_n temporal_a power_n sufficient_a to_o force_v obedience_n nor_o yet_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n rightful_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o only_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o abominable_a excommunication_n which_o only_o prove_v to_o be_v vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la take_v the_o scene_n and_o history_n as_o it_o then_o lay_v after_o long_a war_n between_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_z richard_z king_n of_o england_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1199._o richard_n die_v and_o his_o brother_n john_n surname_v lackland_n succeed_v he_o either_o by_o the_o nomination_n or_o appointment_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o by_o usurpation_n upon_o arthur_n who_o be_v son_n to_o geossery_n another_o elder_a brother_n of_o he_o but_o those_o territory_n which_o john_n possess_v in_o france_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o arthur_n follow_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v support_v by_o he_o but_o at_o length_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1200._o by_o mean_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o lewis_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_z blanche_z of_o castille_n king_n john_n sister_n daughter_n of_o which_o marriage_n issue_v afterward_o st._n lewis_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o philip_n and_o john_n wherein_o arthur_n be_v likewise_o comprise_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o john_n shall_v do_v homage_n to_o philip_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o britain_n and_o normandy_n and_o arthur_n shall_v do_v homage_n for_o the_o same_o unto_o john_n after_o this_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o arthur_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1203._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o uncle_n command_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n cause_v john_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o paris_n and_o upon_o default_n of_o his_o appearance_n condemn_v he_o and_o confiscate_v those_o territory_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o go_v afterward_o with_o a_o army_n to_o seize_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o force_n john_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o peace_n and_o treatise_n between_o they_o and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o command_v both_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o to_o surcease_v from_o war_n and_o send_v also_o a_o legate_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n john_n for_o who_o advantage_n this_o commandment_n be_v do_v glad_o embrace_v but_o philip_n find_v himself_o much_o grieve_v and_o take_v great_a exception_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o who_o innocent_a the_o three_o make_v that_o answer_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n novit_n philip_n for_o all_o that_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o former_a purpose_n but_o go_v on_o and_o conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o territory_n that_o the_o english_a at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o france_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n prevail_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1208._o innocent_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v john_n and_o interdict_a his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n yet_o do_v not_o john_n yield_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v pandulphus_fw-la his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o philip_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o john_n philip_n make_v his_o preparation_n according_o and_o many_o baron_n of_o england_n combine_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pandulphus_fw-la come_v into_o
romanist_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o authority_n before_o mention_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a absolute_a prince_n although_o he_o recognize_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v recognize_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n herein_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o admirable_a sophistry_n in_o use_v term_n of_o divers_a signification_n applicable_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a amuse_n and_o catch_v the_o inadvertent_n and_o less_o solicitous_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v defend_v his_o proposition_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o rely_v on_o our_o sottishness_n in_o not_o discover_v his_o sophistical_a art_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o the_o author_n drift_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o handle_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o suppose_v any_o king_n protestant_n or_o papist_n all_o a_o case_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o state_n against_o a_o enemy_n this_o imposition_n be_v not_o just_a but_o sinful_a unless_o the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o his_o subject_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justitia_fw-la distributiva_fw-la now_o come_v signior_n papa_n and_o say_v i_o will_v know_v the_o end_n why_o this_o tax_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o he_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n and_o may_v also_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o indeed_o come_v to_o pry_v into_o and_o know_v all_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la condition_n and_o strength_n or_o feebleness_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o may_v in_o that_o right_a and_o quality_n wage_n war_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n on_o very_o easy_a and_o advantageous_a term_n to_o himself_o so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n be_v bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v almighty_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n non_fw-la è_fw-la grand_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n siam_fw-it stimato_fw-it un_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_fw-it terra_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n nor_o yet_o inconvenient_a ne_fw-la è_fw-la inconveniente_a che_fw-mi sidica_n che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n habbia_fw-la ogni_fw-la potesta_fw-la in_fw-la cielo_fw-it &_o in_fw-it terra_fw-la poiche_fw-it christo_fw-la ha_o detto_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n perche_n pvo_fw-it fare_n tutto_fw-mi quello_fw-it che_fw-it è_fw-it cecessario_fw-la a_o condurre_fw-la l'anime_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it levare_fw-la tutti_n gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr lore_n forza_fw-mi o_o astutia_fw-la possino_fw-it opporre_fw-mi onde_fw-fr s._n cyrillo_n citato_fw-la da_fw-la s._n tomaso_n nel_fw-it '_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n dice_n che_fw-mi si_fw-mi come_v christo_fw-la hebbe_fw-it dal_n padre_n pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutta_fw-mi le_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi cosi_fw-la christo_fw-la diede_n à _fw-la san_fw-it petro_n &_o alli_fw-la suosi_n successori_fw-la pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutto_fw-mi la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n cite_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o opuscle_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n §_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v a_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psalm_n 82.6_o which_o st._n john_n 10.34_o expound_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v though_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n may_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n indeed_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o matth._n 18.18_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o thus_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o break_v they_o into_o all_o blasphemous_a piece_n and_o sense_n these_o text_n be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o divine_a good_a meaning_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o out_o of_o these_o to_o draw_v false_a consequence_n viz._n papa_n &_o deus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la idem_fw-la tribunal_n papae_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la idem_fw-la consistorium_fw-la what_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o deity_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deum_fw-la falsum_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v he_o also_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v sad_a matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o text_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v well_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a property_n and_o quodcunque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o marriage_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o make_v of_o marriage_n for_o to_o say_v quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n soever_o thou_o bind_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n follow_v not_o the_o proposition_n itself_o viz_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v take_v absolute_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mild_a construction_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a as_o job_n be_v know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o can_v he_o answer_v will_v he_o not_o with_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o ch._n 40.3_o 4._o or_o with_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n can_v he_o put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n can_v he_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o about_o he_o none_o to_o spare_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n a_o wisdom_n utter_o unknown_a to_o pope_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o servus_n jervorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o brook_n and_o countenance_v the_o style_n of_o his_o flatterer_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o babylon_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esay_n 14.14_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o bis_fw-la heart_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o
sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.2.6_o whilst_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n above_o all_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abasure_n of_o god_n lieutenant_n above_o measure_n and_o much_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o tempt_v by_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o i_o admire_v god_n insinite_a patience_n and_o mercy_n yet_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n and_o have_v not_o long_o ere_o this_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o vermin_n because_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o have_v not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n by_o expunge_v all_o such_o expression_n border_v so_o near_o upon_o nay_o indeed_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o blasphemy_n out_o of_o their_o extravagant_o and_o decretal_n canon_n and_o author_n when_o by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n they_o have_v obliterated_a and_o expunge_v many_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o book_n nay_o out_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n out_o of_o his_o own_o decalogue_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o split_v another_o into_o two_o that_o the_o same_o number_n may_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v they_o thus_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi in_o word_n only_o have_v not_o their_o act_n and_o enterprise_v be_v answerable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o depose_v of_o king_n of_o emperor_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o magistracy_n may_v be_v more_o transcendent_a to_o speak_v of_o king_n of_o italy_n france_n england_n translate_n their_o kingdom_n oft_o attempt_v sometime_o execute_v be_v but_o to_o speak_v they_o modest_a in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n these_o in_o their_o esteem_n be_v but_o dii_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la what_o thing_n you_o of_o the_o deportment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v he_o in_o pride_n luciferian_n such_o fact_n read_v many_o in_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o not_o relate_v only_o but_o justify_v as_o do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o plead_v as_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n temporal_a on_o earth_n though_o not_o direct_o yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o all_o spiritualia_fw-la how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v the_o abasure_n of_o thy_o lieutenant_n upon_o that_o false_a prophet_n stir_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o once_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o that_o proud_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v low_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o lord_n anoint_v once_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la his_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o if_o hereto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o willing_a unworthy_a they_o to_o see_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prevaricate_v with_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholastic_a nor_o yet_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o equivocate_a arguing_n of_o which_o i_o so_o much_o complain_v i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o instance_n viz._n for_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n astutia_fw-la perche_n pvo_fw-it five_o tâtto_fw-la questo_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it necessario_fw-la à _fw-la condurreâi_fw-la '_o anime_fw-mi in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it '_o levare_fw-la tutti_v gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr loro_fw-mi fozza_fw-it of_o astutia_fw-la and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n a_o doughty_a prince_n doubtless_o to_o answer_v which_o i_o must_v preliminary_o once_o more_o interrogate_v his_o holiness_n who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n will_v thou_o then_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n will_v thou_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o may_v seem_v righteous_a or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o alive_a necessary_a it_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o conduct_v this_o soul_n into_o paradise_n according_a to_o like_a romish_a doctrine_n a_o man_n be_v actual_o in_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o state_n deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o recover_v his_o wit_n again_o and_o repent_v himself_o can_v the_o pope_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o wit_n again_o i_o trow_v not_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o vote_n to_o be_v doctor_n to_o all_o the_o bedlam_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v the_o pope_n influence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o secret_a heavenly_a suggestion_n and_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o slumbring_n upon_o the_o bed_n can_v he_o then_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o can_v and_o do_v god_n do_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o no_o no_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n prov._n 17.3_o but_o god_n only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.20_o and_o ch._n 20.12_o and_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o scripture_n nor_o st._n thomas_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v believe_v himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n prescribe_v limit_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la infinite_a indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_v a_o soul_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n nay_o can_v they_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n then_o can_v the_o devil_n too_o some_o of_o they_o so_o peereles_o vicious_a full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o like_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n st._n paul_n be_v too_o nice_a and_o too_o modest_a when_o he_o reckon_v fornicator_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 10._o among_o the_o damn_a crew_n let_v not_o the_o law_n curse_v touch_v they_o except_o they_o be_v find_v unholy_a profane_a murderer_n parricide_n sodomite_n perjure_a what_o not_o nor_o he_o repute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v find_v among_o bishop_n christian_a as_o ahab_n among_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o sine_fw-la pair_v a_o none_o such_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v their_o own_o chronicler_n hild._n martin_n polon_n anno_fw-la 986._o platina_n in_o bonifac._n 7._o in_o sylu._n 2._o in_o benedicto_n 9_o martin_n polon_n anno_fw-la 1042._o beno_n cardin._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hild._n or_o be_v their_o pope_n many_o such_o necromancer_n in_o express_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n purposely_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o master_n of_o that_o hellish_a art_n to_o
other_o very_o likely_a person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v dwell_v silvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o poisoner_n and_o otherwise_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n one_o hildebrand_n in_o thirteen_o year_n thus_o devilish_o make_v away_o clement_a the_o seven_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o profane_v even_o to_o horror_n hildebrand_n angry_a at_o his_o breaden_a god_n as_o before_o luxurious_a to_o incest_n sodomy_n bestiality_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o fire_n house_n and_o at_o die_n call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o jupiter_n dice_n always_o run_v lucky_o but_o why_o rake_v we_o in_o this_o dunghill_n when_o bellarmine_n who_o thus_o plead_v for_o such_o divine_a attribute_n to_o belong_v to_o pope_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o among_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v as_o story_n describe_v they_o and_o that_o of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o virtuous_a person_n very_o probable_a person_n indeed_o and_o very_o likely_a above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n man_n of_o such_o might_n be_v they_o alack_o alack_o they_o have_v no_o more_o such_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mortal_a weight_n all_o subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la the_o only_a such_o mean_n and_o authority_n one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o permit_v many_o of_o they_o quorsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la whither_o then_o tend_v all_o those_o struggle_n even_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n within_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o will_v make_v scripture_n speak_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o whoso_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o now_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o humane_a erroneous_a mixture_n who_o so_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despisesh_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10._o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o hearken_v unto_o not_o obey_v gal._n 1.8_o for_o christ_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o into_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o add_v he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a not_o to_o schoolman_n and_o great_a clerk_n only_o but_o unto_o every_o indifferent_a understanding_n that_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o so_o not_o exclusive_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o who_o so_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o to_o say_v that_o indiscreet_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v fear_v god_n must_v stand_v bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o error_n of_o prelate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o far_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o discretion_n and_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o just_a command_n thus_o to_o traverse_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o they_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n than_o whatever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v or_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o hide_v themselves_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o quando_fw-la il_fw-it prelato_fw-it abusa_fw-la la_fw-it potesta_fw-it della_fw-it chiavi_fw-la piu_fw-la sprezza_fw-mi egli_fw-it lechiavi_fw-la &_o piu_fw-fr gravement_fw-fr pecca_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it fa_fw-it il_fw-it suddito_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la obedisce_fw-la all_o svo_fw-la praelato_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr qui_fw-fr si_fw-mi raccoglie_fw-mi che_fw-it siam_fw-it opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o faccia_fw-it all_o prelato_fw-la come_v fece_n san_fw-it paolo_fw-it à _fw-it pietro_n that_o when_o a_o prelate_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o do_v more_o disparage_v the_o key_n and_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o do_v any_o man_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o prelate_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n in_o such_o like_a to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v i_o la_v dottrina_fw-la del_fw-it gersone_n pare_v poco_fw-it sicura_fw-it &_o mean_n fundato_fw-la le_fw-fr consideriamo_fw-la solament_fw-it l'usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi &_o il_fw-fr non_fw-la valere_fw-la obedire_fw-la alla_fw-fr potesta_fw-la maggiore_fw-la peccato_fw-la è_fw-la non_fw-la volere_fw-la obedire_fw-la che_fw-it usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi perch_n chi_fw-mi usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la al'_fw-it ingiustitia_fw-la &_o offend_v un_fw-fr huomo_fw-la svo_fw-la suddito_fw-mi man_fw-mi chi_fw-mi non_fw-it wole_fw-it obbedire_fw-la all_o prelato_fw-la che_fw-it giustament_fw-it comande_fw-fr &_o dispregia_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la scommunica_fw-la sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la di_fw-it rebelliâne_n &_o ossende_v la_fw-fr divina_fw-la maestia_fw-la nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_fw-la &_o cosi_fw-la disse_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la lue._n 10.16_o &_o apostolo_n nella_fw-it 1_o thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n st_o chiama_fw-mi da_fw-mi samuel_n proseta_n nel_fw-it 1._o samuel_n 15.22_o 23._o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatriae_fw-la that_o gerson_n doctrine_n seem_v scarce_o safe_a and_o less_o ground_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o consider_v the_o misuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wilful_o not_o to_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n amiss_o because_o he_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n commit_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o offend_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o prelate_n that_o command_v just_o and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n commit_v a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o offend_v god_n divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o
a_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a not_o to_o wrest_v and_o misapply_v the_o new_a testament_n only_o but_o to_o hook_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o by_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o serve_v a_o wicked_a turn_n and_o to_o make_v that_o intend_v the_o pope_n also_o &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n si_fw-la chiama_fw-la da_fw-mi samuel_n profeta_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la and_o this_o despise_a god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v by_o samuel_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o shall_v retort_v and_o say_v that_o so_o to_o expound_v samuel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o nonsense_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o text_n and_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o require_v no_o repetition_n there_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o god_n express_a precept_n sharp_o rebuke_n saul_n tell_v he_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o shall_v bellarmine_n now_o put_v a_o humane_a precept_n subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o balance_n with_o a_o express_a precept_n from_o god_n by_o a_o slight_a of_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n impune_fw-la can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n bear_v it_o with_o patience_n that_o humane_a precept_n shall_v be_v thus_o equal_v with_o divine_a it_o be_v horrid_a impiety_n thus_o to_o match_n and_o rank_a any_o man_n with_o god_n almighty_a it_o be_v gospel-like_a to_o persuade_v due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o prelate_n but_o to_o enhance_v and_o enlarge_v it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n be_v rather_o to_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v than_o advance_v it_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v that_o samuel_n above_o 1100_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o any_o description_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o omnipotent_a vicar_n shall_v be_v shall_v yet_o by_o say_v that_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n express_a precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n shall_v thereby_o intend_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o despise_v god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v by_o samuel_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n put_v all_o this_o together_o 1._o that_o samuel_n speak_v of_o saul_n a_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o vicar_n he_o have_v also_o reject_v thou_o from_o be_v king_n 2._o that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n have_v no_o vicar_n 3._o that_o peter_n be_v christ_n first_o vicar_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n 5._o that_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n err_v except_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o what_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o ingenuity_n or_o reason_n can_v this_o their_o great_a goliath_n bellarmine_n aver_v that_o samuel_n term_v this_o despise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o vicar_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n deus_fw-la bene_fw-la unto_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n drive_v man_n unto_o now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.8.9_o without_o doubt_v one_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n than_o a_o hundred_o disobedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o superior_a as_o more_o eminent_a be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o his_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n quo_fw-la major_n sum_fw-la eo_fw-la plus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la ut_fw-la sol._n §_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o err_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v possible_o besall_n any_o christian_n and_o the_o great_a chastisement_n that_o god_n can_v impose_v in_o punishment_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o any_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o so_o caitiff_n be_v their_o zeal_n of_o enlarge_n the_o greatness_n and_o empery_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o crew_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v any_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n give_v of_o god_n examine_v mat._n 16.10_o john_n 21.16_o examine_v he_o produce_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v universal_a and_o over_o all_o christ_n sheep_n he_o produce_v john_n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o text_n take_v in_o their_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n we_o hearty_o embrace_v i.e._n bound_v and_o limit_v unto_o thing_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâââân_n and_o ââ_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o evangelical_n rule_n hebr._n 5.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o hence_o to_o ground_v a_o new_a term_n of_o vniversalium_fw-la and_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o extend_v and_o strain_v it_o even_o to_o worldly_a matter_n be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o true_a nor_o peaceable_a nor_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n nay_o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o hold_v this_o very_a word_n universal_a supercilious_a and_o in_o very_o great_a jealousy_n when_o he_o be_v first_o style_v papa_n vniversalis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o no_o other_o man_n bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o have_v authority_n most_o universal_a be_v sec_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o for_o if_o the_o stile_n of_o papa_n vniversalis_fw-la according_a to_o gregory_n take_v away_o all_o other_o bishop_n a_o most_o universal_a authority_n pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la must_v needs_o take_v away_o all_o other_o authority_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o universal_a authority_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n be_v most_o universal_a be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n in_o matth._n 18.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o priest_n their_o successor_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a most_o universal_a authority_n which_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la indeed_o the_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_a but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v before_o deliver_v the_o other_o proof_n by_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v also_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o sheep_n but_o god_n deni_v by_o ezek._n 34._o that_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o deni_v that_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v that_o to_o domineer_v over_o thom_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o deni_v that_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n themselves_o and_o to_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o pasture_n that_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o clear_a water_n and_o to_o foul_a the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n be_v
catholicorum_n haec_fw-la explicantium_fw-la &_o citantium_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la by_o this_o holy_a inquisition_n also_o these_o man_n so_o wise_a be_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o press_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cajole_v the_o secular_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n ecclesiastic_a for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dexterous_a at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v already_o expunge_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n of_o all_o that_o make_v for_o temporal_a authority_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretical_a book_n be_v examine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o council_n but_o not_o prohibit_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v his_o book_n by_o imperial_a law_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v declare_v eunomias_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n do_v prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o their_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 800._o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o usurpation_n declare_v divers_a writer_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o press_n be_v not_o guard_v nor_o transcribe_v forbid_v but_o leave_v free_a book_n only_o and_o those_o but_o few_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o then_o also_o but_o spare_o until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n husse_a and_o jerome_n of_o praghe_n which_o be_v about_o 1371._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 3d._n rich._n 2d_o and_o pope_n martin_n 5_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n especial_o wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n and_o have_v recourse_n also_o unto_o a_o strict_a guardianship_n of_o the_o press_n and_o also_o to_o excommunication_n nay_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n also_o against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n and_o good_a reason_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o faithless_a and_o juggle_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v condemn_v they_o their_o hussitarum_fw-la their_o count_v to_o be_v 200_o volume_n by_o aenaeas_n sylisias_n and_o jo._n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarum_fw-la book_n and_o bone_n though_o wickliff_n have_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n above_o 40_o year_n before_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n such_o be_v their_o rancour_n of_o heart_n since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n succeed_a have_v make_v it_o their_o grand_a concern_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n to_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o abuse_n usurpation_n and_o delusion_n with_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a fraught_n and_o therefore_o paul_n four_o cause_v a_o index_n to_o be_v compose_v which_o be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1659._o be_v so_o severe_a and_o strict_a that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v if_o right_o observe_v for_o that_o therein_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 1_o 2_o or_o 300_o year_n have_v usual_o be_v read_v by_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o rule_v and_o among_o the_o modern_a some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o erasmus_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n 10_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o but_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o where_o the_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi pontiff_n not_o unlike_o the_o chief_a musty_a do_v domineer_v there_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a book_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_v be_v hellish_o rake_v into_o purge_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v miserable_o cheat_v and_o delude_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v never_o broach_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n so_o dirty_o as_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v insensible_a nay_o brutish_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o antichristian_a and_o like_a man_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judex_n vivorum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la work_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o itself_o to_o prohibit_v book_n whether_o they_o concern_v religion_n or_o other_o matter_n yet_o before_o these_o latter_a year_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbid_v book_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v that_o bold_o but_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1605._o print_v the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n libel_v therein_o the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o against_o many_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o especial_o against_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o he_o who_o then_o reign_v which_o book_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o milan_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n have_v notice_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o those_o officer_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v forsooth_o lay_v hand_n on_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o afterward_o when_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o approve_v of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n much_o more_o ecclesiastical_a one_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o abett_v and_o continue_v the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o print_v his_o 12_o tom_n 1607._o he_o insert_v a_o discourse_n stigmatise_v that_o prohibition_n as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a affirm_v that_o prince_n do_v it_o because_o the_o book_n rebuke_v their_o unjust_a act_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o